persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
christian_n and_o a_o abbess_n over_o her_o nun_n but_o you_o argue_v thus_o our_o clergy_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n 83._o pag._n 83._o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o admit_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o root_n answ_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a who_o ever_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o root_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v we_o be_v authorise_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o require_v this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o root_n of_o it_o sect._n 7_o but_o you_o proceed_v to_o some_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v state_v in_o a_o court_n sermon_n only_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o courtier_n serious_a while_o they_o be_v examine_v 85._o mr._n c._n p._n 85._o thus_o than_o you_o argue_v be_v it_o dishonourable_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o a_o pure_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o to_o who_o 1._o this_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n submit_v itself_o as_o to_o its_o supreme_a pastor_n answ_n yes_o because_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o utopian_a pastor_n and_o both_o these_o surmise_n be_v evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v it_o honourable_a that_o the_o same_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o his_o subject_n answ_n yes_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o majesty_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v indep_v on_o his_o majesty_n he_o no_o title_n but_o usurpation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o permit_v again_o say_v you_o be_v it_o unsafe_a that_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o christian_a unity_n sake_n shall_v be_v profess_v to_o one_o prelate_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o answ_n yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n to_o so_o many_o at_o home_n who_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n over_o we_o to_o who_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n be_v due_a who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o answ_n no._n what_o follow_v be_v a_o surmise_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bishop_n may_v depress_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o answer_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n c's_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o 〈◊〉_d write_v tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o why_o we_o pâ—efer_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n before_o other_o sect._n 3_o reason_n alone_o our_o guide_n sect._n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o guide_n ib._n the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o no_o prejudice_n against_o its_o guidance_n sect._n 5._o we_o own_v no_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o mr._n c's_o calumny_n sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n not_o guide_v by_o reason_n scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect._n 8._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o scripture_n sect._n 9_o mr._n c's_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n first_o from_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o sect._n 10._o his_o second_o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o disciple_n consider_v sect._n 11._o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sect._n 12._o of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n sect._n 13._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o sect._n 14._o from_o his_o command_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n sect._n 15_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 16._o mr._n c's_o abuse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n sect._n 17._o these_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 18._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n gregory_n constant_n and_o the_o anathemas_n of_o council_n sect._n 9_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n plead_v not_o for_o such_o infallibility_n sect._n 20._o the_o doctor_n argument_n from_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianism_n defend_v sect._n 21._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n sect._n 22._o from_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n sect._n 23._o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n sect._n 1_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o both_o catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n yet_o they_o admit_v certain_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n beside_o express_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o guide_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n pierce_n 91._o pag._n 91._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a protestant_n own_v the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o speak_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o be_v our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n when_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v or_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n against_o sectary_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_n weapon_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o catholic_n they_o turn_v fanatic_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o let_v they_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o their_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o but_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n alone_a that_o be_v guide_v both_o by_o reason_n god_n spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o seven_o first_o paragraph_n through_o which_o run_v such_o a_o palpable_a vein_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o the_o most_o courteous_a charity_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v as_o wilful_a as_o gross_a for_o sect._n 2_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o 2._o p._n 90._o s_o 2._o that_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n yet_o we_o admit_v beside_o express_a scripture_n certain_a universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v these_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o forbear_v to_o name_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o confident_o assert_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v do_v not_o all_o english_a protestant_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o tradition_n as_o part_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o though_o we_o make_v use_v of_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o one_o argument_n that_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o upon_o rational_a ground_n we_o embrace_v as_o creditable_a to_o confirm_v and_o convey_v this_o to_o we_o and_o this_o use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n such_o as_o celsus_n julian_n porphyry_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_a council_n sect._n 3_o who_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o we_o constitue_a judge_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o do_v i_o confess_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_v we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o
let_v he_o receive_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o his_o persuade_v it_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v his_o strength_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o command_n of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n for_o our_o ability_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o so_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o may_z st._n austin_n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n ad_fw-la voler_n c._n 16._o id_fw-la ad_fw-la pollent_fw-la in_o cap._n 20_o leviticus_n pt_v 3._o cur_n past_a c._n 30._o this_o virtue_n of_o such_o excellent_a continence_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v celibacy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o hesyc_a we_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o man_n power_n but_o only_o what_o be_v possible_a viz._n virginity_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v possble_a and_o gregory_n he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n and_o again_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v single_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n without_o difficulty_n of_o shipwreck_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o wedlock_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v ignat._n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n cyril_n l._n 1._o ep._n 11._o si_fw-mi perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nubant_fw-la lactan._n l._n 6._o inst_z c._n 23._o chrysost_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n &_o homil._n 19_o in_o 1_o cor._n bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr conver_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 29._o &_o amrbose_n cite_v in_o jure_fw-la canon_n c._n integritas_fw-la 32._o qu._n 2._o yea_o bell_n armine_z himself_z c._n 34._o resp_n ad_fw-la 19_o chap._n xviii_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n sect_n 1._o our_o separation_n necessary_a by_o reason_n 1_o of_o many_o thing_n unjust_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o sect_n 2_o 3._o that_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v innovation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v sect_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o mr._n c_o '_o s._n position_n ibid._n his_o pretension_n to_o make_v his_o assertion_n reasonable_a consider_v sect_n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a sect_n 8._o the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o we_o be_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o our_o last_o sect._n 1_o and_o large_a task_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o most_o irrational_o cast_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o this_o business_n mr._n c._n as_o he_o be_v more_o voluminous_a so_o be_v he_o more_o weak_a and_o more_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o draw_v up_o some_o thesis_fw-la or_o proposition_n and_o confront_v they_o to_o his_o assertion_n and_o then_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 1._o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n therefore_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a one_o appear_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v sinful_a which_o be_v necessary_a with_o a_o necessity_n not_o introduce_v upon_o myself_o through_o my_o own_o default_n and_o consequent_o where_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n 17._o chill_a p._n 17._o unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o or_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o see_v you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v yea_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v evident_o sinful_a and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n thus_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n you_o require_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n beside_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o force_v upon_o we_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o command_v we_o to_o expect_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o require_v we_o to_o assert_v purgatorian_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n you_o require_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o that_o with_o the_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n certain_a book_n apocryphal_a and_o tradition_n like_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o these_o holy_a scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n in_o mutilate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o impose_v perpetual_a celibacy_n upon_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n you_o require_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v establish_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o thunder_v your_o anathemaes_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o article_n exclude_v we_o at_o least_o in_o your_o esteem_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o exact_v from_o we_o with_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o that_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la neâ—o_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n continual_o proclaim_v that_o you_o esteem_v they_o heretic_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o reject_v these_o opinion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o make_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a decree_n you_o give_v out_o that_o you_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o to_o question_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o thrust_v ourselves_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n since_o therefore_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o untruth_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n you_o evident_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o term_n again_o we_o confident_o assert_v sect._n 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v require_v a_o necessity_n of_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o we_o can_v stay_v there_o 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o but_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o evident_o to_o practice_v what_o i_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damn_a hypocrisy_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o unlawful_a action_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n petition_n for_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o enjoin_v her_o
say_v that_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n all_o novelty_n must_v be_v date_v then_o can_v not_o socinianism_n anabaptism_n presbyterianisme_n be_v esteem_v novelty_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 311._o pag._n 311._o where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v this_o which_o he_o never_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a liberality_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o person_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o no_o person_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v adjudge_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n then_o be_v dr._n pierce_v oblige_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o as_o that_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a dctrine_n be_v broach_v ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la true_o sir_n you_o yourself_o when_o you_o write_v it_o may_v think_v the_o inference_n valid_a but_o no_o man_n else_o now_o can_v he_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v some_o question_n the_o shrewd_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v sect._n 9_o 21._o pag._n 21._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-protestants_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o general_o do_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n shrewd_a conclusion_n usher_v in_o with_o a_o train_n of_o blunt_a dilemma_n your_o three_o question_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o answer_v the_o twelve_o section_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n four_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o abuse_v scripture_n 25._o pag._n 25._o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v object_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v novelty_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n reply_n rep._n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o doom_n if_o no_o better_a plea_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o either_o confront_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forbid_v marriage_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a or_o three_o tell_v you_o express_o that_o you_o oppose_v the_o verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o your_o council_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n 241._o pag._n 241._o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v our_o innocency_n in_o not_o accept_v they_o for_o such_o because_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la especial_o when_o three_o you_o know_v we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o to_o be_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la 25._o pag._n 25._o but_o you_o ridiculous_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cite_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n never_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o i_o bound_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n anywhere_o say_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o english_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n last_o sect._n 10_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v introduce_v any_o answ_n presbyterian_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n by_o bishop_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v condemn_v the_o romanist_n as_o a_o innovator_n the_o arrian_n the_o nicene_n father_n therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v innovator_n by_o mr._n c._n chap._n iu._n mr._n cs._n mistake_v sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o hinder_v schism_n consider_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 3_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10.42_o defend_v sect._n 4._o his_o second_o from_o rev._n 21.14_o sect._n 5._o his_o three_o from_o gal._n 2._o sect._n 6._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n strengthen_v sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n sect._n 10._o the_o first_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o his_o church_n stand_v charge_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o which_o usurpation_n he_o tell_v he_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v 1._o cap._n 4._o s_o 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o moreover_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o authority_n if_o any_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v find_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o further_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o roman_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o abuse_v he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v room_n for_o those_o citation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o impertinent_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v only_o beat_v that_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v nay_o dr._n pierce_n evident_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n on_o a_o mistake_n and_o confute_v only_o what_o himself_o have_v fancy_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v well_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v not_o whither_o the_o pope_n praecede_v challenge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o whither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n as_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v
sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o contention_n come_v before_o christ_n four_o several_a time_n he_o will_v never_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o he_o intend_v st._n peter_n for_o the_o chief_a when_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o strong_o and_o especial_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o afford_v it_o he_o without_o some_o express_v from_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n second_o argument_n from_o rev._n sect._n 5_o 21.14_o he_o tell_v we_o 6._o p._n 71._o s_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n building_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o cautious_a of_o such_o liberal_a concession_n for_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v but_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o st._n peter_n 2._o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n beside_o themselves_o now_o then_o either_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o this_o power_n give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o forbid_v they_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o if_o the_o first_o than_o be_v there_o no_o subordination_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n to_z peter_z unless_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v sub_fw-la and_o equal_a too_o if_o the_o second_o than_o do_v he_o give_v they_o it_o perfect_o in_o vain_a for_o authority_n can_v be_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o over_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o another_o when_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la when_o as_o power_n over_o he_o suppose_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o when_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v such_o a_o prohibition_n yea_o 3_o how_o have_v they_o equal_a power_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o honour_n whereof_o one_o may_v exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o world_n the_o other_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o a_o bishop_n well_o but_o say_v our_o author_n we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o interpret_v themselves_o than_o it_o follow_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o grant_v therefore_o as_o if_o we_o benedictines_n be_v scripture_n and_o father_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o bishop_n their_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o internal_a essential_a qualification_n of_o either_o but_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n there_o may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n and_o different_a latitude_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o among_o apostle_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o bishop_n answ_n he_o do_v wise_o to_o add_v let_v he_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o qualify_v peter_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 71._o see_v mr_n c._n pag._n 73._o pag._n 71._o be_v it_o that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n sure_o no_o see_v we_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o equal_o rock_n for_o peter_n be_v therefore_o so_o because_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v one_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v yea_o further_o among_o foundation_n stone_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eminence_n above_o other_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o so_o still_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v equal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o also_o yea_o last_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o see_v upon_o this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o themselves_o evident_a be_v that_o of_o st._n domini_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la austin_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_a will_n i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o and_o again_o in_o his_o retractation_n 21._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v petra_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la observe_v mr_n c._n p._n 73._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o syriack_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v authentic_a it_o be_v observe_v quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la simon_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o gospel_n place_v first_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o we_o find_v joh._n 1.44_o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o evangelist_n when_o almost_o always_o he_o be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o chap._n 9.5_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o gal._n 2.9_o 2._o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o different_a authority_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o not_o place_v next_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v afterward_o promise_v to_o he_o you_o say_v matth._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o afterward_o promise_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o possess_v by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n next_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o superiority_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v without_o superiority_n yet_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o priority_n of_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v as_o high_o of_o st._n john_n as_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o his_o example_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n against_o peter_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o contradiction_n peter_n be_v call_v first_o 73._o pag._n 73._o either_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o confess_v christ_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o call_v or_o else_o only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o numeral_a or_o if_o it_o intimate_v any_o priority_n it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o 3_o be_v this_o power_n of_o administration_n give_v he_o 73._o see_v mr._n c._n pag._n 73._o because_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n indefinite_o for_o sure_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a to_o feed_v they_o too_o and_o that_o they_o
teach_v all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o ordain_v some_o pastor_n wherever_o they_o come_v which_o show_v they_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o this_o power_n by_o st._n peter_n for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la now_o to_o restrain_v another_o power_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n be_v evident_o to_o exercise_v power_n over_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n of_o administration_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o indeed_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o 24_o year_n shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o strange_a methinks_v it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n after_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o st._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n shall_v still_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n no_o less_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n so_o far_o shall_v forget_v st._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o 1._o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n yea_o further_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o compare_v himself_o with_o st._n peter_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n fall_v foul_a upon_o st._n peter_n for_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.23_o so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o that_o special_a revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o the_o decretorial_n sentence_n in_o the_o synod_n act_n 15._o do_v he_o transfer_v his_o power_n to_o st._n james_n 4._o 71._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 71._o the_o distinction_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la viz._n as_o to_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n absolve_v and_o remit_v and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pastor_n and_o carry_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o but_o ministry_n or_o service_n they_o be_v equal_a but_o quoad_fw-la politiam_fw-la as_o to_o government_n they_o be_v unequal_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n 72._o mr._n c._n p._n 72._o nor_o do_v his_o example_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n help_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o 1._o his_o grace_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o bishop_n as_o dr._n feild_n and_o dr._n hammond_n will_v tell_v he_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a diocese_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n with_o he_o see_v he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o which_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n jerome_n we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o what_o in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o these_o scripture_n whereas_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n afford_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o this_o evasion_n nay_o the_o word_n seem_v unconsistent_a with_o it_o for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n bid_v he_o seed_v his_o sheep_n tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o bind_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o do_v this_o proficiscitur_fw-la pari_fw-la consertio_fw-la praediti_fw-la hovoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la vaitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la albeit_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o so_o intend_v not_o any_o superiority_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o then_o for_o st._n jerome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o eugubium_n be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n but_o infer_v it_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o one_o city_n though_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o be_v object_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o citation_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n feild_n p._n 548._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n sect._n 6_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n contend_v for_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o mention_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v it_o not_o plausible_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o name_n that_o st._n paul_n esteem_v not_o st._n peter_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o mention_n he_o in_o the_o middle_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o supremacy_n that_o the_o evangelist_n put_v he_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n against_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o why_o do_v he_o mention_v they_o all_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o if_o indeed_o st._n peter_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la aquinas_n hugo_n salmero_n justinian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o 3._o this_o be_v evident_o his_o scope_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n because_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o these_o apostle_n who_o authority_n they_o urge_v against_o he_o have_v st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n how_o have_v it_o concern_v his_o design_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o not_o thus_o in_o general_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o particular_a that_o even_o st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o therefore_o his_o neglect_v of_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n against_o this_o supremacy_n and_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n be_v st._n peter_n peer_n again_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o these_o pillar_n see_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o st._n paul_n with_o his_o companion_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n now_o 1._o by_o who_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n by_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o both_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o then_o if_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n paul_n the_o uncircumcision_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o circumcision_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o esteem_v not_o st._n paul_n inferior_a to_o he_o do_v ever_o any_o body_n hear_v that_o his_o majesty_n divide_v the_o government_n equal_o betwixt_o his_o viceroy_n in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n &_o the_o inferior_a governor_n under_o he_o yea_o commit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o inferior_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2._o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o sicut_fw-la petro_n circumcisio_fw-la ibid._n in_o locum_fw-la ibid._n whence_o the_o father_n usual_o infer_v his_o equality_n with_o
because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o appeal_n then_o to_o they_o be_v not_o as_o rule_n but_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o have_v it_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o thence_o make_v they_o guide_v or_o their_o decree_n rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o allow_v the_o four_o first_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o ensue_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v there_o any_o such_o because_o from_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o practice_n but_o then_o the_o pre-eminence_n we_o grant_v they_o above_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o consonancy_n with_o that_o which_o we_o avow_v to_o be_v infallible_a we_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o we_o think_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o conform_v our_o belief_n to_o they_o but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o show_v you_o that_o shall_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a age_n its_o belief_n carry_v a_o exact_a harmony_n with_o we_o so_o that_o be_v the_o church_n judge_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v in_o our_o appeal_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n how_o impertinent_a then_o be_v mr._n cressys_n dilemma_n 8._o p._n 1._o s_o 8._o that_o if_o dr._n pierce_n submit_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o of_o their_o inherent_a authority_n but_o because_o he_o judge_v their_o decision_n conformable_a to_o god_n express_v word_n than_o he_o delude_v we_o and_o with_o presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n make_v scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n how_o do_v he_o delude_v you_o do_v he_o ever_o deny_v this_o what_o delusion_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o hold_v what_o i_o hold_v but_o then_o you_o say_v dr._n pierce_n must_v make_v scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n what_o then_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o dr._n pierce_n affirm_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v that_o a_o shrewd_a dilemma_n that_o force_v dr._n pierce_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o reason_n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n bishop_n or_o parliamnt_n be_v admit_v as_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o do_v but_o evidence_n by_o your_o impute_v to_o we_o what_o we_o hold_v not_o you_o can_v confute_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o sect._n 4_o we_o assert_v therefore_o that_o reason_n alone_o be_v and_o can_v be_v our_o guide_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v because_o reason_n alone_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o case_n for_o i_o either_o have_v reason_n for_o my_o belief_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o i_o have_v not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o my_o belief_n be_v 1._o irrational_a for_o my_o belief_n must_v be_v irrational_a when_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o as_o irrational_a so_o 2._o altogether_o uncertain_a and_o its_o object_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o a_o truth_n because_o if_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o true_a then_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o the_o only_a certainty_n i_o can_v have_v that_o my_o belief_n be_v not_o false_a be_v because_o i_o have_v rational_a ground_n to_o evidence_n it_o true_a which_o when_o remove_v what_o certainty_n can_v i_o have_v that_o i_o do_v not_o err_v but_o if_o the_o former_a that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o i_o do_v it_o because_o my_o reason_n judge_v it_o a_o truth_n than_o reason_n be_v my_o judge_n and_o guide_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v easy_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o few_o particular_a consideration_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o i_o bring_v my_o reason_n to_o judge_v which_o after_o it_o have_v examine_v the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n suggest_v to_o it_o and_o find_v they_o valid_a determine_v and_o judge_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o own_o some_o religion_n after_o this_o my_o next_o enquiry_n be_v among_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o here_o again_o have_v examine_v all_o their_o pretence_n my_o reason_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n and_o hereupon_o i_o close_o with_o the_o christian_a profession_n because_o i_o find_v their_o argument_n most_o valid_a and_o high_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v with_o they_o so_o full_a a_o evidence_n as_o that_o it_o will_v make_v all_o unbelief_n infinite_o irrational_a and_o hitherto_o as_o reason_n be_v my_o only_a guide_n so_o my_o only_a rule_n too_o for_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o canon_n whereby_o to_o guide_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o acknowledge_a law_n and_o maxim_n by_o which_o i_o examine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o other_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v see_v they_o themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n judge_v of_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o romanist_n whether_o scripture_n be_v our_o sole_a rule_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o i_o can_v never_o confute_v a_o jew_n from_o a_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n out_o of_o either_o testament_n but_o limited_o that_o its_o the_o sole_a rule_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o concern_v their_o dispute_n which_o be_v not_o with_o infidel_n but_o christian_n who_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o proceed_v have_v by_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n receive_v a_o new_a rule_n the_o old_a guide_n may_v still_o suffice_v that_o which_o can_v guide_v i_o into_o the_o right_a way_n will_v much_o more_o guide_v i_o in_o it_o especial_o when_o its_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o now_o christianity_n be_v profess_v and_o a_o new_a rule_n own_v my_o next_o quere_z be_v what_o party_n among_o the_o several_a pretender_n adhere_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o so_o with_o what_o church_n i_o must_v join_v here_o again_o reason_n must_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o of_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o swerve_v from_o it_o let_v we_o then_o first_o call_v the_o socinian_n church_n to_o the_o bar_n here_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o i_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n though_o sufficient_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v or_o thwart_v my_o reason_n hereto_o reason_n itself_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v or_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o reject_v it_o my_o reason_n judge_v it_o most_o rational_a to_o captivate_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v because_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n as_o transcend_v our_o comprehension_n v._o g._n a_o infinite_a extension_n of_o space_n a_o eternal_a duration_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o their_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o explode_v a_o truth_n for_o a_o falsehood_n beside_o i_o know_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o any_o sinite_fw-la and_o shallow_a intellect_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o consequent_o reveal_v such_o matter_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a and_o too_o wide_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o measure_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o short_a apprehension_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o proscribe_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o
or_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n reject_v not_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n shall_v they_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o it_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sure_a guide_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o say_v pure_a and_o unprejudiced_a reason_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o dictate_v we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o though_o then_o we_o may_v err_v about_o some_o lesser_a truth_n because_o not_o perspicuous_a yet_o not_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o guide_n but_o force_v they_o into_o by-path_n and_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o interest_n prejudice_n or_o passion_n than_o they_o may_v perish_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o free_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o either_o stifle_v or_o violent_o divert_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n c._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a one_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o for_o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o papist_n he_o may_v be_v a_o atheist_n too_o and_o that_o they_o can_v build_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v will_v not_o his_o exception_n become_v a_o atheist_n mouth_n and_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n then_o to_o mr._n cressey_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o embrace_v any_o religion_n give_v what_o account_v you_o can_v he_o will_v inquire_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o give_v he_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o credit_v our_o own_o saculty_n and_o how_o mr._n c._n who_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o reason_n will_v answer_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a let_v he_o reply_v what_o he_o will_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o return_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o take_v refuge_n at_o the_o church_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o and_o imagine_v he_o can_v return_v a_o answer_n yet_o unless_o he_o at_o last_o appeal_n to_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a question_n but_o though_o mr._n c._n by_o his_o principle_n can_v answer_v a_o sceptic_a yet_o by_o we_o we_o may_v satisfactory_o answer_v he_o for_o i_o know_v that_o if_o my_o faculty_n be_v right_a and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v true_a that_o i_o err_v not_o and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n then_o that_o my_o faculty_n be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o sceptic_a will_n rather_o reject_v all_o certainty_n then_o acknowledge_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v true_a his_o fancy_n be_v so_o odd_a that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o precipice_n because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v only_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v we_o talk_v what_o we_o will_v of_o reason_n sect._n 6_o yet_o we_o have_v as_o mr._n c._n 4._o mr._n c._n s_o 4._o will_v persuade_v we_o our_o last_o speak_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n or_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o dispute_n must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o to_o this_o 1._o have_v not_o you_o yourself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_a obedience_n from_o that_o of_o papist_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o phragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o universal_a church_n representative_a have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v much_o more_o than_o a_o external_a submission_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a general_n council_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v external_a submission_n as_o we_o do_v and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o what_o protestant_n ever_o assert_v what_o your_o church_n challenge_v that_o our_o convocation_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o when_o do_v they_o themselves_o require_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o faith_n upon_o their_o authority_n nay_o when_o do_v they_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o our_o internal_a action_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o verge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o any_o external_a power_n whatsoever_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a do_v we_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o disturb_v not_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o church_n cognizance_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v or_o punish_v so_o all_o difference_n from_o she_o in_o opinion_n but_o for_o divulge_v these_o differ_a opinion_n which_o create_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o sociery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_o great_a value_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o little_a truth_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_v then_o determine_v dispute_n or_o if_o they_o do_v positive_o determine_v they_o either_o do_v not_o then_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v positive_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v so_o far_o acquiese_v therein_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n incurable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n as_o your_o church_n do_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a v._o g._n they_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n upon_o their_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o matter_n which_o scripture_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a our_o church_n permit_v her_o member_n every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n because_o she_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n not_o have_v clear_o reveal_v they_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o positive_o to_o determine_v they_o what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v change_v the_o pope_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o national_a convocation_n and_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n give_v that_o very_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v to_o we_o whereas_o mr._n c._n sect._n 7_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o fight_v against_o sectary_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o romanist_n turn_v sectary_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a and_o false_a exception_n for_o we_o accuse_v not_o sectary_n for_o not_o believe_v our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o not_o obey_v she_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o separate_v from_o she_o unnecessary_o who_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o who_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v many_o topic_n use_v to_o
to_o what_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o speak_v nor_o do_v he_o there_o say_v as_o our_o author_n cite_v he_o baptism_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o person_n baptise_a shall_v instant_o depart_v this_o life_n si_fw-la continuo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migratio_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n cite_v from_o venerable_a bede_n but_o hence_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a which_o also_o most_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n cap._n 24._o he_o cite_v cap._n 22._o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n 6._o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o now_o if_o this_o opinion_n which_o st._n austin_n say_v be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o 264._o see_v austin_n ep_v 95._o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o as_o dally_n may_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o hold_v parvulis_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v chap._n x._o the_o question_n state_v by_o mr._n c._n sect._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v not_o purgatory_n sect._n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o faithful_o relate_v sect._n 4._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n sect._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n denis_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o tertullian_n sect._n 7._o of_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 8._o st._n chrysostome_n sect._n 9_o eusebius_n sect._n 10._o epiphanius_n sect._n 11._o a_o evasion_n confute_v sect._n 12._o st._n ambrose_n sect._n 13._o st._n austin_n not_o for_o purgatory_n sect._n 14._o mr._n c_o s._o dilemma_n consider_v sect._n 15._o argument_n against_o purgatory_n sect._n 16_o 17._o mr._n c_o s._o argument_n answer_v s._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n no_o further_o 112._o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o 111_o 112._o then_o simple_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o state_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n whereupon_o he_o give_v we_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o merciful_o desire_v to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o another_o which_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v they_o dr._n pierce_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n sect._n 1_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n which_o force_v the_o doctor_n either_o to_o lose_v his_o honesty_n or_o his_o cause_n but_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a for_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v these_o prayer_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o through_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o will_v i_o defy_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o infer_v it_o for_o 1._o sect._n 2_o if_o prayer_n for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n exclude_v the_o person_n pray_v for_o at_o present_a out_o of_o heaven_n then_o be_v there_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o martyr_n nay_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o now_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o prayer_n beg_v this_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n sanctorum_fw-la sess_n 9_o de_fw-fr invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la and_o then_o farewell_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o talk_v of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n &_o aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fruentium_fw-la nay_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n crhysostom_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o father_n and_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v labour_v and_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a function_n before_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o their_o mansion_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o sleep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n dall_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n page_n 510._o and_o likewise_o saint_n augustin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n 13_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v merciful_a and_o from_o her_o heart_n forgive_v her_o debtor_n do_v thou_o therefore_o forgive_v her_o debt_n if_o she_o have_v contract_v any_o after_o her_o baptism_n for_o so_o many_o year_n forgive_v her_o lord_n forgive_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o so_o on_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o his_o mother_n be_v ibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la tali_fw-la animae_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_v for_o she_o of_o such_o prayer_n our_o author_n may_v find_v good_a store_n in_o dall_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o pag._n 520._o now_o then_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n purgatory_n be_v all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o purgatory_n or_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n sect._n 4_o 2._o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v partly_o upon_o supposition_n explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n himself_o partly_o upon_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v suppose_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mild_a sense_n sect._n 5_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n be_v only_o a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v help_v to_o a_o full_a state_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o father_n general_o affirm_v 2._o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v hold_v and_o every_o where_o preach_v now_o
i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n agree_v thus_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n eit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n who_o general_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o this_o he_o put_v among_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v upon_o which_o especial_o they_o build_v their_o purgatory_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o purge_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o most_o insist_v on_o and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v purgatory_n need_v be_v a_o place_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o something_o analogous_a thereunto_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v imprison_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sound_v almost_o in_o every_o pulpit_n that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o wherein_o some_o soul_n depart_v be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o some_o venial_a sin_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v help_v out_o soon_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v master_n cressy_n speak_v his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n most_o frequent_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v all_o their_o bishop_n disobedient_a to_o this_o council_n which_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o general_o that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o either_o this_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o wilful_a sin_n or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o all_o these_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o common_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o fault_n for_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o again_o puigatorio_n de_fw-fr puigatorio_n their_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o purgatory_n be_v in_o a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v lake_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n libera_n animas_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la yea_o second_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o venerable_a beda_n that_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v see_v next_o to_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o omnes_fw-la fere_n theologi_fw-la almost_o all_o their_o divine_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v well_o then_o first_o if_o the_o mass_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n infernal_a &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la then_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o infernal_a place_n if_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n teach_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v then_o must_v almost_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v guilty_a of_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v or_o else_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v purg._n sess_n ult_n doc_fw-fr de_fw-fr purg._n again_o i_o suppose_v your_o trent_n council_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o holy_a council_n define_v purgatory_n exclude_v not_o the_o florentine_a which_o thus_o define_v it_o that_o if_o true_a penitent_n depart_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n by_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o indulgency_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v sometime_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o deduce_v we_o have_v all_o that_o usual_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n venial_a such_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o rigour_n deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n second_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o albeit_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o these_o two_o bellarmine_n join_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o die_v with_o some_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v former_o remit_v three_o that_o you_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v for_o these_o venial_a sin_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n who_o fault_n be_v pardon_v four_o that_o this_o purgatory_n whither_o they_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v however_o they_o may_v differ_v for_o degree_n and_o space_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o all_o your_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v from_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o dead_a sect._n 5_o and_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v 452._o de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la page_n 452._o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v confess_v apostolical_a antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o dally_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a justine_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o come_v in_o after_o that_o age_n for_o cause_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v sect._n 6_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n 6._o p._n 112._o sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n father_v on_o saint_n denis_n the_o areopagite_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o even_o bishop_n forbs_n upon_o the_o question_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o monk_n which_o have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o three_o century_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o century_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n his_o divine_a teacher_n this_o lie_n can_v sure_o avail_v you_o nothing_o but_o to_o evidence_n how_o willing_a cheat_n be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v
the_o sacrament_n which_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o 131._o what_o p._n 131._o he_o himself_o produce_v from_o cyrils_n epistle_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la and_o second_o be_v it_o so_o either_o it_o lose_v this_o sacramental_a be_v when_o it_o be_v eat_v or_o before_o or_o after_o viz._n when_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o remain_v if_o this_o last_o then_o be_v it_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o belly_n not_o on_o the_o altar_n if_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o before_o then_o do_v not_o the_o communicant_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a mutation_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o esse_fw-la sacramentale_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a under_o these_o species_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o real_a physical_a mutation_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v or_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n then_o neither_o do_v his_o minister_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o we_o be_v peremptory_o tell_v by_o he_o deliver_v what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v rehearse_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n trent_n hist_o conc._n trent_n for_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o show_v what_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v material_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o only_a desire_n mr._n c._n in_o case_n he_o reply_v to_o state_n evident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o chap._n xiiii_o why_o master_n c._n omit_v the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o book_n style_v apocryphal_a sect._n 1_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v weak_a sect._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o primitive_a father_n against_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 7._o all_o their_o pretence_n evacuate_v by_o the_o father_n sect._n 8._o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n be_v call_v worship_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 9_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n not_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n sect._n 10._o vulgar_a papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n sect._n 11._o papist_n pray_v to_o they_o sect._n 12._o master_n cs._n argument_n for_o veneration_n of_o image_n answ_n sect._n 13._o a_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o story_n further_o requite_v sect._n 15._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v new_a article_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o humane_a writing_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o be_v by_o she_o decree_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o he_o former_o have_v manage_v a_o dispute_n with_o mr._n bagshaw_n about_o image_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o few_o word_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a dispute_n overlook_a that_o which_o more_o copious_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o ascribe_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n which_o we_o common_o style_v apocryphal_a cousens_n doctor_n john_n reynolds_n and_o bishop_n cousens_n which_o sure_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o two_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o session_n of_o this_o worthy_a conventicle_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o next_o well_o but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o trouble_n also_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o piece_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o to_o have_v a_o vein_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v fraught_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o inconsiderable_a sophism_n sect._n 2_o first_n if_o then_o he_o catechize_v we_o thus_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n p._n mr._n c._n p._n can_v you_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n to_o mind_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o answer_n your_o own_o gerson_n will_v tell_v we_o another_o story_n compertum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n by_o aspect_n of_o image_n have_v their_o thought_n turn_v from_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o carnal_a filthy_a wicked_a and_o impure_a yea_o execrable_o blasphemous_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v second_o i_o see_v a_o crucifix_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o our_o college_n window_n and_o yet_o seldom_o have_v find_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o carver_n of_o these_o picture_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o behold_v their_o workmanship_n without_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o member_n of_o our_o college_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o look_v upon_o their_o window_n without_o such_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostle_n there_o lively_o picture_v as_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a or_o compel_v they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n think_v meet_v yet_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o her_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o fanatic_n that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a be_v evident_o this_o because_o she_o know_v they_o have_v a_o historical_a use_n and_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v incline_v to_o yield_v any_o worship_n or_o corporeal_a reverence_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o picture_n of_o cromwell_n or_o bradshaw_n the_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n spanish_a inquisition_n irish_a rebellion_n popish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n yea_o the_o picture_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v their_o cruelty_n and_o torment_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o do_v so_o may_v not_o i_o address_v myself_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o this_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o tyrant_n and_o pray_v hearty_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o there_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o my_o devotion_n here_o as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o read_v in_o a_o play_n heaven_n bless_v etc._n etc._n must_v i_o turn_v to_o my_o devotion_n i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o such_o instance_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o bradshaw_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o pantagruel_n they_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o quite_o contrary_a thought_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v answer_n first_o will_v not_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o we_o second_o when_o he_o walk_v along_o london_n street_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o so_o many_o tavern_n do_v he_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v thought_n of_o due_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v faux_n in_o his_o
be_v they_o not_o earth_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o worship_v it_o so_o saint_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o conr._n celsum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o one_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o other_o so_o origen_n we_o do_v not_o venerate_a image_n with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n imag._n in_o consul_n lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr imag._n which_o make_v cassander_n cry_v out_o how_o far_o the_o ancient_n be_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n from_o all_o veneration_n of_o image_n one_o origen_n declare_v cruces_fw-la say_v mintius_fw-la fellix_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la and_o there_o we_o find_v it_o object_v to_o they_o cur_n nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la habetis_fw-la not_o hence_o lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o these_o image_n appear_v not_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o keep_v secret_o but_o as_o *_o dally_v put_v it_o beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o impossble_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o sensible_a image_n saint_n cyprian_n why_o do_v thou_o bow_v thy_o captive_a body_n before_o foolish_a image_n and_o terrene_a figment_n god_n have_v make_v thou_o straight_o and_o when_o other_o animal_n be_v make_v prona_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la terram_fw-la depressa_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o countenance_n erect_v towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n thither_o look_v thither_o direct_v thy_o eye_n not_o to_o image_n seek_v god_n above_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o iliberine_n council_n tell_v we_o its_o pleasure_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n de_fw-fr imag._n ep._n ad_fw-la demetr_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n saint_n ambrose_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a idea_n and_o divers_a figure_n of_o image_n yea_o 5._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sugâ_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 5._o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n that_o when_o adrian_n command_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n without_o image_n they_o present_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o christian_n lamprid._n in_o vit_fw-mi alexandri_fw-la severi_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 373._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 373._o there_o be_v not_o any_o father_n almost_o but_o be_v evident_o against_o you_o nay_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o any_o excuse_n which_o they_o have_v not_o prevent_v with_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v instrument_n to_o call_v to_o your_o memory_n the_o object_n they_o represent_v orig._n tell_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v at_o this_o folly_n who_o look_v on_o image_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o offer_v prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o saint_n augustine_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o answer_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o use_v to_o say_v i_o neither_o worship_v the_o very_a image_n nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o corporcal_a representation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n 38._o dissert_n 38._o and_o indeed_o max._n tyr._n have_v teach_v you_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v that_o in_o procure_v they_o you_o do_v like_o lover_n who_o willing_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o those_o they_o love_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o 2._o sect._n 8_o your_o nine_o section_n tell_v we_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o they_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o object_n good_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o every_o where_o you_o insist_v upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o common_a people_n 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a especial_o to_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v by_o it_o epiphanius_n will_v warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v these_o help_n have_v this_o in_o your_o memory_n belove_a child_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o into_o any_o ordinary_a house_n but_o always_o carry_v about_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n 60._o epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hicros_n tom._n 1._o oper_n hier._n ep._n 60._o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o suspense_n by_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v charge_n against_o it_o supra_fw-la he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a an._n dom._n 754._o eus_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o tear_v such_o a_o one_o though_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amphilochius_n will_v add_v we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n eusebius_n will_v assert_v that_o you_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o sure_o max._n tyrius_n lend_v you_o this_o pretence_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la tenuitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la poscat_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o you_o say_v that_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v it_o sect._n 11._o they_o say_v that_o god_n and_o religion_n forbid_v it_o and_o do_v god_n forbid_v what_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v and_o the_o jew_n abhor_v it_o have_v they_o raze_v out_o their_o natural_a principle_n you_o say_v that_o we_o call_v this_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o worship_n sect_n 9_o to_o make_v you_o odious_a ans_fw-fr 796._o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a by_o they_o general_n sâ—e_v the_o place_n in_o dally_n de_fw-fr imag._n cat._n rom._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2.5.14_o ut_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la illis_fw-la cultum_fw-la adhibere_fw-la in_o 3._o par_fw-fr th._n quaest_n 24._o art_n 3._o orthodox_n consul_n par_fw-fr 2._o reg._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o in_o 3._o th._n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_v 2._o nu._n 5._o apud_fw-la cabr_n ib._n p._n 796._o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n call_v it_o so_o a_o hundred_o time_n do_v not_o almost_o all_o your_o writer_n call_v it_o so_o do_v not_o your_o trent_n catech._n require_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v still_o be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o cajetan_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la as_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v and_o boverius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n imagine_v piâ_fw-la religione_fw-la colendas_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v not_o jacobus_n naclantus_fw-la tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o you_o speak_v wary_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v adore_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la imagine_v sed_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la will_v not_o friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n teach_v you_o your_o lesson_n a_o little_a better_o that_o you_o must_v downright_o and_o absolute_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a and_o franc._n victoria_n will_v back_v he_o in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o so_o yea_o and_o arriaga_n for_o a_o close_a will_v tell_v you_o haeretici_fw-la negant_fw-la non_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la venerationem_fw-la and_o what_o you_o plead_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o heretic_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o deny_v i_o may_v here_o add_v half_a a_o hundred_o of_o your_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o very_a homage_n we_o afford_v to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v another_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o roman_a
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o at_o mass_n as_o at_o matin_n as_o well_o at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a if_o the_o church_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o do_v you_o think_v s._n austin_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o be_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o daemon_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o sacrifice_v but_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n alone_o he_o add_v that_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o invocate_v as_o the_o gentile_a daemon_n be_v but_o only_o nominate_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v invocate_v elsewhere_o well_o then_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o latria_n which_o saint_n austin_n must_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o 21._o c._n 21._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manichaeus_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n with_o latria_n ans_fw-fr but_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v latria_n by_o he_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v sicut_fw-la dii_o as_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o then_o after_o this_o non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la second_o do_v he_o not_o say_v non_fw-fr invocantur_fw-la sed_fw-la nominantur_fw-la now_o i_o hope_v your_o invocation_n be_v not_o nomination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o somewhat_o comprehend_v in_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o afford_v that_o cultum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o sound_v forth_o their_o praise_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o latria_n where_o albeit_o faustus_n there_o object_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la with_o such_o prayer_n or_o vow_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_v their_o idol_n with_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o get_v saint_n austin_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o praise_v they_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o rise_v no_o high_a albeit_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o honour_n the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o what_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o do_v require_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n plea_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n our_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o confront_v to_o they_o those_o many_o argument_n by_o which_o our_o champion_n do_v confute_v this_o superstition_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v it_o at_o present_a and_o content_v myself_o with_o evidence_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n to_o run_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o 1._o sect._n 19_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o pious_a so_o profitable_a as_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v imagine_v in_o that_o we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o they_o may_v be_v warrant_v to_o this_o the_o usual_a answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ante_fw-la vid._n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_v ante_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o worthy_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n nigh_o to_o hell_n appoint_v for_o these_o father_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o till_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thither_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 13_o 28._o for_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v clear_o propound_v as_o the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n convey_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o depart_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 16._o luke_n 16._o and_o that_o this_o bosom_n be_v virtual_o and_o in_o term_n equivalent_a down_o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v lie_v down_o promise_v to_o those_o which_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n they_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o head_n of_o one_o towards_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v after_o christ_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v lie_v down_o at_o this_o feast_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o euthymius_n paraphrase_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o god_n translate_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o this_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v abraham_n david_n daniel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n or_o condition_n than_o enoch_n or_o elias_n see_v they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o testimony_n of_o their_o please_a god_n as_o they_o we_o go_v far_o yet_o and_o urge_v against_o they_o sect._n 20_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o we_o can_v descry_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o invocation_n more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a saint_n paul_n do_v frequent_o solicit_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o p._n 1._o but_o not_o one_o petition_n can_v we_o find_v direct_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v here_o present_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o tradition_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v we_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v pass_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 360_o year_n together_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o father_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o urge_v by_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o stout_o deny_v it_o and_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o evil_a counsel_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o have_v strange_a fancy_n concern_v angel_n attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n 57_o l._n 2._o c._n 57_o viz._n in_o reference_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o incantation_n but_o pure_o and_o manifest_o direct_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v all_o and_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o fevardentius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n we_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o no_o limitation_n be_v give_v but_o all_o angellical_a invocation_n absolute_o deny_v why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o bind_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 12._o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 12._o tertullian_n say_v we_o deserve_o upbraid_v those_o prayer_n with_o vanity_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v superstitious_a then_o religious_a show_v we_o then_o a_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o impeach_v your_o practice_n as_o superstitious_a vanity_n but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
will_v endanger_v our_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.24_o seducer_n v._o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v absolute_o but_o only_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o reason_n which_o to_o evince_v i_o will_v careful_o ponder_v what_o mr._n c._n have_v produce_v from_o this_o topic_a 1._o then_o to_o help_v he_o out_o a_o little_a i_o will_v premise_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o undermine_a of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 239._o mr._n c._n p._n 239._o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n oft_o time_n to_o make_v her_o decision_n of_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v power_n to_o undermine_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o permission_n be_v give_v free_o to_o maintain_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o express_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n answ_n we_o also_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o grant_v a_o permission_n to_o maintain_v open_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o know_v this_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n but_o yet_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v but_o you_o further_o add_v 242._o p._n 242._o that_o upon_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o will_v arise_v to_o christian_n or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o council_n state_n it_o answ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o her_o decision_n be_v divine_a truth_n we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v always_o such_o be_v evident_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o obligation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o many_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o lateran_n 2._o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n yea_o of_o every_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v mr._n c._n assert_v that_o they_o unavoidable_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o member_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o obey_v they_o well_o therefore_o baron_n will_v tell_v you_o contradicunt_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 17._o quae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la exse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la dilacerationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la palam_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la that_o we_o confess_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v from_o its_o own_o authority_n oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o its_o determination_n yet_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v i._n e._n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o a_o council_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n those_o who_o open_o contradict_v she_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n have_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o it_o for_o such_o decree_n can_v rash_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o observatione_fw-la timere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la accuratâ_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la observatione_fw-la who_o 1._o have_v great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o great_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n viz._n by_o prayer_n fast_n and_o disputation_n 3._o fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la definiendi_fw-la controversias_fw-la fidei_fw-la better_a reason_n of_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o 4._o say_v he_o a_o authority_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n 245._o p._n 245._o ergo_fw-la not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o general_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v have_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumeâ—nical_a that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr but_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o here_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o soon_o will_v we_o embrace_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v maintain_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o have_v god_n sufficient_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v infallible_o guide_v his_o child_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n or_o provincial_a church_n but_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o want_n of_o charity_n profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v as_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n as_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o so_o in_o not_o make_v further_o provision_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o law_n but_o may_v sometime_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o mean_n so_o necessary_a to_o unity_n as_o you_o pretend_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n shall_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o requisite_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o or_o return_v any_o thing_n satisfactory_a to_o they_o peruse_v but_o the_o question_n i_o have_v make_v touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n this_o mean_n will_v evident_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v it_o for_o still_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o
in_o vain_a that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v synod_n for_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a scripture_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o synod_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n because_o the_o power_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o athanasius_n ergo._n nor_n be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o athanasius_n by_o mr._n c._n viz._n that_o he_o wonder_n how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o the_o nicene_n who_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n ergo_fw-la general_a council_n be_v infallible_a especial_o when_o athanasius_n immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o overturn_v all_o impiety_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o immutability_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sect._n 13_o optatus_n milev_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v judge_n viz._n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o donatist_n 5._o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o we_o catholic_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v viz._n none_n which_o be_v infallible_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n precedent_n no_o body_n may_v believe_v you_o nor_o any_o body_n we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n and_o again_o by_o fide_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o evident_o conclude_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o authority_n nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credat_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n 3._o sect._n 14_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o adu._n she_o c._n 1._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o discern_v the_o catholic_n truth_n from_o heretical_a falsity_n advise_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n retuli_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la this_o way_n say_v he_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o inquire_v of_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n here_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o private_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o age_n discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n partly_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o cap._n 3._o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v evince_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o man_n this_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hold_v as_o we_o shall_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n what_o ever_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o evidence_n etc._n de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 210_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o learned_a baron_n 2._o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o vincentius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o silence_n in_o these_o particular_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n st._n augustine_n testimony_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v hieron_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a if_o therefore_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v writer_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o the_o particle_n solas_fw-la except_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v all_o other_o writer_n with_o scripture_n in_o this_o contest_v but_o their_o writing_n also_o as_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 112._o ep._n 112._o do_v i_o owe_v this_o ingenuous_a servitude_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n liceat_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la we_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o as_o fore-judging_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o answer_n haply_o borrow_v from_o zabarel_n or_o some_o other_o commentator_n upon_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v his_o sentence_n any_o other_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la ment_fw-la aliorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o state_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o canonical-authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o c._n 19_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n because_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o college_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o upholder_n as_o
this_o observance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o tell_v a_o layick_a that_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o learned_a commentator_n can_v i_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o learned_a commentator_n lay_v down_o as_o such_o well_o then_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v ground_n for_o he_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n who_o upon_o that_o sole_a account_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n forementioned_a 3._o sect._n 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o our_o ground_n a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o think_v himself_o certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n 268._o mr._n c._n p._n 268._o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o this_o be_v another_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o private_a man_n authority_n open_o to_o question_n or_o contradict_v much_o less_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o constant_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o when_o ever_o he_o happen_v to_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o without_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o many_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o sect._n 5_o he_o proceed_v thus_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n 267._o mr._n c._n p._n 267._o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 257._o that_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o only_a unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v these_o precarious_a supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o promise_v consider_v above_o belong_v to_o such_o convention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o ssripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o hundred_o part_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o if_o such_o person_n thus_o convene_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o must_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o define_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n rashness_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o answ_n with_o dr._n taylor_n prophesy_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o far_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o may_v they_o transgress_v it_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o even_o the_o romanist_n disclaim_v 3._o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dis-beleive_a its_o decree_n though_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_o some_o council_n which_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v general_n have_v notorious_o recede_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o christ_n institution_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v again_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o do_v the_o hyperaspistes_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o poor_o as_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o feasible_a what_o vice_n in_o scripture_n be_v prohibit_v with_o great_a evidence_n than_o this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o score_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o decree_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o gross_a enormity_n what_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v convocate_v all_o synod_n and_o to_o which_o as_o many_o or_o more_o do_v come_v then_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o less_o numerous_a assembly_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o of_o the_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o trent_n 5._o i_o hope_v man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o know_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o general_a council_n have_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v it_o 7._o act._n 5._o &_o 7._o last_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v as_o much_o representative_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o establish_v those_o tradition_n which_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o messiah_n who_o they_o foretell_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v sect._n 6_o that_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o 257._o mr._n c._n p._n 257._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n a_o general_a council_n need_v we_o any_o other_o instance_n to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n now_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o every_o where_o deny_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o one_o single_a dally_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 255._o sect_n 8._o and_o again_o p._n 266._o
he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v abrogate_v and_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a answ_n true_o and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a power_n the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a and_o general_a council_n must_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o when_o ever_o they_o require_v any_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o this_o law_n we_o must_v refuse_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o 2._o we_o add_v that_o patriarchical_a council_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o their_o permission_n can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o provincial_a synod_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o restimony_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o st._n austin_n there_o to_o evidence_n that_o father_n and_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a writer_n must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o evidence_n thence_o must_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o some_o council_n for_o they_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o cur_n authoritatem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la schismate_fw-la assumitis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la respuitis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la doctiorumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilta_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fort_n a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la vel_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_fw-it sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v this_o assertion_n grant_v sect._n 5_o it_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o mr._n c._n see_v the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v against_o we_o be_v either_o unlawful_a 285._o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o 8._o dr._n tailor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v p._n 285._o as_o that_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n or_o else_o contradict_v by_o other_o council_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o case_n by_o our_o author_n fundamental_a rule_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n must_v not_o contradict_v a_o general_n p._n 250_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v null_a my_o seven_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 6_o that_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n proposition_n 7._o proposition_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o without_o all_o enquiry_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n above_z and_z beyond_o his_o word_n in_o who_o determination_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v than_o will_v he_o have_v infallible_o tell_v they_o which_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o celibration_n of_o it_o what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n 3_o proposition_n and_o in_o what_o not_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v your_o only_a security_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v be_v infallible_a for_o my_o obligation_n to_o receive_v this_o judge_n as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n revelation_n of_o it_o to_o i_o or_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o his_o will_n be_v such_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o afford_v we_o any_o standard_n whereby_o to_o determine_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o total_a silence_n in_o scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o reason_n authority_n and_o authority_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n sect._n 7_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o surety_n of_o this_o to_o a_o private_a person_n then_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o revelation_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_v you_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v know_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a till_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v by_o a_o private_a man_n 2._o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v it_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n 3._o where_o shall_v such_o find_v the_o church_n thus_o speak_v in_o her_o private_a doctor_n many_o be_v unable_a to_o consult_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v 1._o may_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n 2._o will_v they_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 3._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v agreeable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o 4._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o work_v of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a what_o spurious_a what_o interpolate_v what_o not_o what_o be_v by_o the_o fraudulency_n of_o man_n substract_v see_v both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v that_o these_o piae_fw-la frande_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o which_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o if_o all_o what_o must_v he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v their_o evidence_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o crack_v their_o credit_n with_o he_o if_o some_o what_o some_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o who_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o must_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o 1._o this_o have_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o either_o he_o believe_v already_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o determination_n or_o believe_v it_o may_v and_o than_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v after_o this_o determination_n must_v he_o come_v to_o reason_n 1._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o
private_a reason_n you_o reject_v 2._o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o thing_n perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o where_o evident_o reveal_v 2._o must_v he_o not_o judge_v also_o in_o what_o case_n she_o be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o when_o contradict_v or_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n whether_o when_o determine_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o circumstantial_o or_o of_o faith_n only_o whether_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n or_o not_o if_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n private_a reason_n must_v sit_v as_o umpire_n than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a usher_v in_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n if_o not_o then_o be_v he_o evident_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a when_o not_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o those_o case_n by_o i_o propound_v must_v be_v precognita_fw-la to_o this_o 3._o whence_o shall_v he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n this_o be_v already_o explode_v from_o other_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v rational_o say_v see_v other_o assembly_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n without_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v esteem_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o be_v try_v by_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o miracle_n motive_n very_o prevalent_a to_o induce_v beleif_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o even_o in_o this_o case_n and_o after_o the_o sanhedrims_n determination_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thus_o make_v search_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n blame-worthy_a in_o we_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o what_o touchstone_n i_o pray_v you_o must_v we_o try_v by_o scripture_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o be_v not_o these_o command_n in_o force_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o concern_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v indict_v nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n diffuse_v alas_o poor_a creature_n must_v they_o travel_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o say_v you_o and_o what_o other_o judge_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v sect._n 8_o again_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o our_o infallible_a judge_n say_v what_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o judge_n must_v give_v it_o i_o and_o i_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o yea_o why_o do_v god_n promise_n that_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o if_o we_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o silver_n 2-6_a prov._n 2_o 2-6_a and_o for_o hide_a treasure_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o search_n by_o any_o except_v only_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o judge_v we_o have_v infallible_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deserve_o suspect_v which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o such_o be_v this_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o examine_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bruta_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o require_v a_o man_n beleif_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o judgement_n rational_a answ_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o jew_n who_o reject_v our_o saviour_n with_o their_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n reject_v christianity_n must_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v be_v allow_v this_o judgement_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o haply_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n chap._n xxiii_o our_o eight_o proposition_n sect_n 1._o separation_n from_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 2._o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o organical_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a unity_n not_o external_a sect_n 4._o what_o separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n 5._o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n not_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ibid._n we_o separate_v not_o external_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n sect_n 6._o why_o from_o the_o roman_a sect_n 7._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o article_n we_o reject_v be_v as_o old_a as_o st._n gregory_n sect_n 9_o our_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a large_o produce_v sect_n 10_o 11._o my_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o proposition_n 8._o proposition_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o external_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n beside_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o 1._o i_o premise_v that_o separation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2_o or_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o obedience_n or_o external_a by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n 2._o i_o assert_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v it_o so_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o christianity_n they_o
he_o that_o not_o the_o assert_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o obtrude_a they_o into_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o mr._n c._n will_v he_o draw_v the_o parallel_n must_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n gregory_n nor_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n my_o last_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o neither_o st._n sect._n 10_o gregory_n teach_v all_o these_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o embrace_v by_o our_o church_n at_o that_o time_n proposition_n 9_o proposition_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o st._n gregory_n 1._o i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v already_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v he_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o plead_v it_o against_o his_o opponent_n and_o adversary_n 3._o touch_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o can_v you_o produce_v out_o of_o gregory_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o 137._o mr._n c._n p._n 137._o as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o where_o do_v st._n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v otherwise_o we_o have_v show_v you_o above_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o affirm_v gregory_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la so_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o what_o be_v former_o maintain_v by_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporeal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o nay_o 9_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la passionem_fw-la silij_fw-la semper_fw-la imitatur_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o non_fw-fr inordinate_a agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferamus_fw-la moral_a l._n 19_o c._n 16._o graeg_n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom._n 9_o that_o it_o than_o obtain_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v full_o evidence_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccles_n success_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v mystical_o there_o offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n against_o your_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o dr._n quarrel_v with_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v cite_v the_o 6_o of_o maccabee_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a against_o your_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o heretic_n do_v usual_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o perverse_a opinion_n suggest_v such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o tradition_n yea_o all_o the_o doctrine_n you_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o book_n and_o whereas_o you_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n assure_v we_o med._n graeg_n l._n epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theod._n med._n that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n say_v he_o from_o a_o earthly_a king_n thou_o will_v never_o sleep_v nor_o rest_n till_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v be_v observe_v devita_fw-la graeg_n l._n 9_o ep_v 9_o adorare_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o zeal_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v proserve_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v whence_o to_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n you_o assert_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o john_n bank_n who_o p._n 20._o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o 8._o moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 8._o from_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v who_o mercy_n now_o deliver_v not_o him_z justice_n after_o the_o world_n alone_o imprison_v to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n either_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v receive_v the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v hold_v it_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o charge_n that_o neither_o be_v exalt_v it_o can_v come_v down_o to_o punishment_n nor_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n can_v thenceforth_o rise_v to_o any_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a receive_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o either_o exalt_v in_o joy_n or_o drown_v in_o punishment_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o purgatory_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n where_o they_o that_o come_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v undecent_a to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o long_a affliction_n for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v come_v by_o death_n to_o true_a life_n this_o therefore_o see_v we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bestow_v our_o affliction_n on_o the_o live_n to_o who_o our_o piety_n or_o devotion_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o our_o love_n yield_v fruit_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n see_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n do_v attain_v to_o true_a life_n and_o that_o their_o passage_n from_o this_o world_n be_v to_o a_o better_a neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o use_n of_o prayer_n mass_n trental_n or_o any_o other_o office_n or_o obsequy_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o say_v that_o our_o devotion_n and_o love_n yield_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o last_o as_o for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o first_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v they_o to_o live_v single_a but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v give_v secret_o to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o hereupon_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v many_o infant_n head_n find_v in_o a_o fishpond_n he_o disannul_v that_o commandment_n 288._o p._n 288._o vid._n sup._n chap._n 17_o sect_n ult_n now_o against_o this_o evidence_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o osiander_n a_o hâ—mphry_n and_o a_o carrion_n who_o citation_n by_o the_o way_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a with_o
a_o argument_n from_o the_o anathemaes_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n to_o show_v that_o these_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o sect._n 11_o we_o have_v already_o evince_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o two_o british_a council_n it_o be_v synodical_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o that_o stiff_a opposition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o british_a pict_n and_o irish_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o celibration_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n enlarge_v in_o his_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a usher_z bishop_n usher_z from_o p._n 92._o to_o p._n 116._o and_o their_o averseness_n from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o he_o relate_v p._n 108_o 109_o 110._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v these_o verse_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o wise_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a 3._o as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n mention_v be_v express_o note_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v suppose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o rest_n in_o bliss_n see_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n p._n 27_o 28._o and_o again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n 2._o p._n 189._o bed_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 2._o he_o give_v these_o instance_n the_o brothren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hexham_n in_o the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o oâ—its_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n to_o offer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n 23._o id._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o beda_n write_v who_o tell_v we_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o procure_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o bede_n report_n 23._o bed_n l._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 23._o that_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o several_a vision_n that_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o streansheal_n or_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n they_o which_o hear_v thereof_o present_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o osbenn_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o dunstan_n that_o be_v at_o bath_n and_o behold_v in_o such_o another_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n at_o glassenbury_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a piety_n pietatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v then_o which_o we_o teach_v now_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o elfrick_n approve_v by_o divers_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o easter-day_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o book_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 17._o hom._n in_o dâ—e_n sancti_fw-la paschat_v p._n 17._o and_o thirteen_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v howsel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul-living_a and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o howsel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v 5._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o they_o reject_v your_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n under_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747._o can._n 23._o that_o layick_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o communicate_v more_o often_o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o salvation_n 3._o pagit_n christianography_n part_n 3._o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o layick_n to_o participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n 7._o that_o the_o layick_n be_v permit_v yea_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n appear_v from_o what_o bede_n report_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n that_o all_o such_o as_o go_v in_o his_o company_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o whither_o clerk_n or_o layick_n be_v tie_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o either_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o learning_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o have_v but_o little_a evidence_n neither_o have_v you_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_n 190._o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n pag._n 190._o but_o the_o best_a i_o yet_o find_v give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n after_o austin_n bring_v the_o latin_a service_n into_o england_n that_o they_o reject_v image_n worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a man_n oppose_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n determination_n concern_v image_n and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n alcuine_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o substantial_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o say_a book_n with_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n hand_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v pagit_n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o ex_fw-la hoveden_n &_o aliis_fw-la that_o they_o reject_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 27._o holinshed_n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1100._o p._n 27._o be_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o who_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o saint_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o man_n 83._o see_v other_o evidence_n in_o pagit_n pt_v 3._o p._n 83._o that_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o affirm_v make_v intercession_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o help_v till_o the_o year_n 1100._o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n at_o which_o time_n anselm_n endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o after_o the_o pressure_n tyranny_n and_o art_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o 970_o and_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o 1100._o as_o polydore_v virgil_n compute_v it_o the_o clergy_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o chaste_a wife_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o concubine_n who_o they_o change_v or_o multiply_v without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o whereupon_o our_o simon_n of_o durham_n make_v these_o verse_n not_o very_o good_a though_o very_o true_a o_o bone_n calixte_n nuno_fw-it omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la solent_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la id_fw-la praevertisti_fw-la quondam_a cum_fw-la papafuisti_fw-la which_o prideaux_n in_o his_o history_n have_v better_v by_o his_o translation_n the_o clergy_n now_o the_o good_a calixtus_n hate_n for_o heretofore_o each_o one_o may_v have_v his_o mate_n but_o since_o thou_o get_v have_v the_o papal_a throne_n they_o must_v keep_v punk_n or_o learn_v to_o lig_v alone_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o calixtus_n the_o first_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 221_o that_o enjoin_v celibacy_n as_o our_o author_n
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a
general_n council_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 2._o you_o evident_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o visible_a society_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n and_o that_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o its_o decision_n we_o be_v necessary_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o see_v according_a to_o our_o former_a deduction_n such_o a_o visible_a society_n may_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o what_o i_o know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o so_o a_o lie_n the_o practice_n of_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n you_o must_v suppose_v also_o that_o to_o lie_v against_o my_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a affinity_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v or_o practise_v continual_o a_o sin_n though_o it_o render_v the_o condition_n which_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n sincere_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n impossible_a not_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o that_o can_v swallow_v such_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o p._n 471._o l._n 19_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_o you_o insult_v over_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v mr._n c._n p._n 302._o he_o will_v comply_v with_o none_o of_o your_o defilement_n when_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communiate_v with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o something_o which_o we_o esteem_v a_o defilement_n in_o you_o but_o to_o practice_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o assert_v a_o lie_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o shall_v triumph_v in_o this_o trifle_a sophism_n viz._n we_o comply_v with_o lutheran_n and_o huguenot_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o some_o little_a stain_n and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o you_o because_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v to_o page_n 478_o l._n 15._o add_v and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o preacher_n treat_v off_o and_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_n practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n imaginable_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o continue_a uninterupted_a tradition_n through_o all_o age_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o dr._n cousin_n through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o image_n worship_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o beside_o the_o numerous_a citation_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n hold_v even_o the_o make_n of_o image_n unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a and_o assert_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v that_o deceitful_a art_n dally_v de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o can_v they_o have_v talk_v thus_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n image_n can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n esteem_v your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n when_o not_o one_o commentator_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o corinthian_n but_o speak_v apparent_o against_o it_o when_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o law_n say_v you_o be_v but_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n reduce_v into_o imperial_a law_n so_o peremptory_o forbid_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o can_v that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beleif_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n when_o as_o first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n constant_o interpret_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o apply_v to_o purgatory_n another_o way_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o mr._n dally_n de_fw-fr satis_fw-la hum._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o when_o second_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n id_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o where_o death_n find_v we_o c._n 7._o four_o that_o no_o punishment_n abide_v the_o faithful_a after_o death_n c._n 8._o five_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n present_o after_o death_n c._n 10._o yea_o last_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n after_o death_n c._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a decree_n be_v as_o unseemly_a in_o your_o mouth_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a rebel_n to_o page_n 198._o l._n 15._o add_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n determine_v for_o we_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consult_v he_o treat_v the_o consen_v evan._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 42._o which_o make_v bellarm._n consider_v this_o place_n cry_v out_o augustinus_n non_fw-la perpendit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la diligenter_n st._n austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o weigh_v this_o place_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it assure_v we_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n bede_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v all_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v clem._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o orig._n in_o mat._n trac_fw-la 25._o epiphan_n count_v haer._n l._n 2._o haer._n 47._o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucher_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o with_o divers_a other_o diligent_o collect_v by_o dr._n feat_o in_o his_o book_n against_o transub_v p._n 204._o etc._n etc._n